may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o i_o pretend_v require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v tradition_n in_o it_o this_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v allow_v but_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o it_o come_v in_o beside_o if_o not_o against_o god_n appointment_n which_o the_o donatist_n question_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a allege_v against_o they_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o suppose_v fulfil_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o visible_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o consist_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v therefore_o disow_v by_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v charge_v with_o nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o their_o account_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o visible_a communion_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o bâ—_n what_o they_o be_v but_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v because_o if_o all_o be_v as_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o church_n oblige_v to_o that_o communion_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a now_o i_o must_v here_o caution_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o infer_v that_o these_o ruler_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v always_o continue_v for_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o right_a which_o man_n hold_v by_o personal_a succession_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o demand_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v agree_v in_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o lawful_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v usurp_v their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o disciple_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o either_o of_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n by_o make_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o correspondence_n of_o who_o as_o here_o i_o argue_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a corporation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o many_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n undeniable_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o who_o they_o give_v it_o to_o have_v transmit_v the_o like_a power_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o when_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o church_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v those_o quality_n by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v can_v prevail_v over_o all_o by_o impose_v upon_o their_o belief_n such_o motive_n to_o believe_v as_o never_o be_v see_v because_o never_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o those_o quality_n from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o propagate_v without_o add_v or_o take_v away_o which_o change_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o some_o visible_a act_n of_o they_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o as_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatemeut_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o key_n of_o it_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_a our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v there_o but_o afterward_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n xviii_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o yet_o bind_v as_o afore_o and_o to_o the_o xii_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n xx._n 22_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n discover_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a act_n viii_o 20-24_a thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v to_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n repent_v thorefore_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o possible_a this_o device_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v where_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o future_a time_n but_o most_o manifest_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n add_v direction_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o christian_n and_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o their_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n vi_o which_o either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o enforce_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v make_v still_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o join_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sorrow_n testify_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4-11_a vii_o 8-11_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n vi_o 4-8_a x._o 26-29_a the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o
who_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o penance_n make_v their_o excommunication_n without_o release_n which_o therefore_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v release_v ù_fw-mi on_o repentance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n i_o have_v argue_v and_o clear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 17-40_a by_o such_o reason_n as_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o those_o that_o have_v question_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o plead_v there_o pag._n 13-16_a that_o all_o this_o power_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o evidence_n late_o produce_v for_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v undergo_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n depend_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n first_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o proper_o say_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o that_o instruction_n undertake_v that_o profession_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n though_o not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n depend_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxxiii_o manifestum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la detur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificaviâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solvereâ—ur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hae_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o ait_fw-fr eye_v accipite_fw-la sp._n sanctum_fw-la si_fw-mi cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_n foris_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ant_n ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o baptise_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v which_o forsooth_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o first_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o he_o settle_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o without_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o baptism_n at_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o allow_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o profession_n tender_v and_o according_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o visible_o as_o he_o make_v it_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o adulterer_n murderer_n apostate_n and_o the_o like_a do_v shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o it_o add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o specify_v what_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n there_o be_v which_o then_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o example_n all_o that_o live_v by_o the_o stew_n by_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o game_n and_o by_o the_o race_n of_o the_o pagan_n all_o soothsayer_n diviner_n and_o fortune-teller_n all_o that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o book_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n you_o have_v it_o in_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o s._n austin_n book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v other_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o it_o this_o some_o plain_a christian_n marvel_v at_o and_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o will_v &_o then_o teach_v their_o duty_n which_o whoso_o regard_v not_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o think_v be_v save_v so_o as_o through_o firâ—_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a marvail_v afterward_o cap._n xviii_o where_o those_o christian_n have_v live_v and_o spend_v their_o time_n who_o see_v every_o day_n before_o their_o eye_n whore_n player_n fencer_n pander_n and_o the_o like_v refuse_v baptism_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o adultery_n which_o christianity_n no_o less_o condemn_v never_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o promise_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o future_a certain_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o undertake_v not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o exclude_v those_o who_o undertake_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o not_o well_o ground_v i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o to_o show_v that_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n introduce_v with_o the_o force_n of_o law_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o remain_v entire_a i_o confess_v they_o infer_v a_o opinion_n thâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o common_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n some_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n nor_o to_o regain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v surety_n or_o warrant_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o very_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v
give_v general_o to_o every_o church_n for_o whereas_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o peter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o allege_v s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n quod_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n fuit_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n tunc_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la pascebatur_fw-la &_o deincepâ—_n a_o successoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la communi_fw-la curâ_fw-la pascitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n for_o what_o peter_n be_v that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o shepherd_n but_o the_o flock_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o as_o then_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n so_o be_v it_o since_o feed_v by_o their_o successor_n with_o common_a care_n these_o father_n then_o when_o they_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n give_v peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o all_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o person_n endow_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o who_o one_o answer_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v first_o negative_o that_o the_o church_n do_v vot_o understand_v any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o word_n then_o positive_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o alone_o signify_v there_o by_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o great_a go_v before_o the_o less_o in_o order_v matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n s._n cyprian_a from_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o doctrine_n have_v clear_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubai_n lxxii_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la daâ—ur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solveretur_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o aâ—t_fw-la illis_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la dominica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o lord_n first_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v if_o you_o remit_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v over_o it_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o consequence_n extravagant_a have_v so_o clear_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n settle_v upon_o two_o ingredient_n the_o same_o form_n in_o all_o church_n but_o with_o dependence_n of_o the_o less_o upon_o the_o great_a church_n if_o any_o man_n say_v all_o this_o be_v dispute_v by_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v void_a wherein_o he_o have_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o though_o true_a they_o do_v not_o enforce_v that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o he_o do_v baptize_v his_o baptism_n be_v void_a s._n cyprian_a take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a though_o it_o conclude_v not_o his_o purpose_n why_o not_o void_a be_v unlawful_a i_o refer_v myself_o to_o what_o s._n augustine_n since_o have_v dispute_v and_o the_o church_n decree_v and_o practise_v and_o here_o you_o have_v one_o ground_n for_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o several_a church_n according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o allow_v s._n hierome_n to_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whither_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n a_o obscure_a city_n near_o rome_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n as_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n epist_n lxxxv_o for_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o office_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o less_o church_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a then_o by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o church_n govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o less_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o so_o though_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o a_o little_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o great_a church_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o extend_v without_o comparison_n further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o dispute_v whether_o this_o authority_n produce_v any_o such_o as_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n hereupon_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n you_o can_v dispute_v certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o great_a church_n may_v be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a than_o many_o bishop_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o assistance_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o historical_a truth_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o apply_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n to_o draw_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_v into_o consequence_n no_o part_n of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o enable_v some_o person_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v matter_n in_o question_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o division_n be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v a_o plausible_a plea_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n give_v to_o every_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v not_o suppose_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v say_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v which_o they_o that_o affirm_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v both_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o found_v and_o whoâ—e_a act_n it_o be_v and_o how_o that_o act_n must_v be_v do_v which_o must_v oblige_v it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o decree_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v first_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n mat._n x._o 14_o 15_o 40._o luke_n ix_o 5._o x._o 10_o 11_o 16._o where_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o neglect_v you_o neglect_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 1_o thess_n ii_o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o concern_v s._n peter_n as_o predecessor_n of_o all_o pope_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n luke_n xxii_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n john_n xxi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o council_n mat._n xviii_o 17-20_a if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o john_n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v now_o it_o behove_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o churchof_n god_n the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v further_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o abundant_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o be_v obedient_a and_o give_v way_n to_o your_o ruler_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o joyful_o and_o not_o groan_v which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o afore_o rememeer_n your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n those_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o companion_n and_o deputy_n who_o he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o who_o present_o watch_v over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o deut._n xvii_o 5-12_a he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o hag._n ii_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n resolve_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a court_n therefore_o they_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o this_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n allow_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o command_v you_o that_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o consideration_n appear_v why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o this_o side_n or_o extend_v beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v serve_v for_o evidence_n to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_v their_o doctrine_n redound_v upon_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o send_v they_o stamps_z on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o so_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n give_v any_o testimony_n to_o the_o lie_n which_o it_o tell_v see_v christianity_n be_v suppose_v the_o infallibility_n thereof_o remain_v questionable_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o chu_n ch_n not_o as_o a_o corporation_n but_o as_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o teach_v lie_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n require_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o supposition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o antichrist_n come_v as_o many_o do_v maintain_v beside_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o to_o have_v effect_n suppose_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n lord_n teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o sure_o if_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o follow_v not_o yet_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n
to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a law_n so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o by_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n tend_v to_o change_v and_o abate_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o freedom_n and_o intercourse_n with_o his_o own_o peole_n by_o all_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o argument_n which_o erastus_n have_v make_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n command_v or_o establish_v by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v among_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16-20_a he_o insist_o strong_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n claim_v or_o act_v in_o behalf_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n as_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o consistory_n which_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o place_n such_o as_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o witness_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n only_o jew_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v hot_a about_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 1._o be_v no_o jew_n in_o religion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v then_o understand_v to_o concern_v only_o those_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o jew_n by_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o according_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v christian_n come_v to_o corinth_n act_v xviii_o 2._o to_o show_n that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o use_v the_o jew_n fashion_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o jew_n privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o claudius_n in_o josephus_n antiq_fw-la xix_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n then_o in_o force_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v by_o humane_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v by_o pliny_n epist_n x._o 97._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n ii_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n iii_o 33._o s._n hierome_n chron._n 2123._o orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la i._n pag._n 4._o have_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o cause_n and_o term_n as_o their_o profession_n require_v therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o only_o prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o publican_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n the_o effect_n then_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v consist_v in_o limit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o offence_n between_o party_n the_o private_a complaint_n whereof_o shall_v be_v neglect_v so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o osfeud_a the_o party_n offend_v free_o to_o return_v his_o scorn_n by_o avoid_v his_o familiarity_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n now_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sense_n must_v either_o be_v general_a to_o signify_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o one_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o tie_v and_o limit_v another_o man_n or_o particular_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereby_o what_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v loose_a which_o signification_n our_o lord_n also_o use_v mat._n xxiii_o 4._o luc._n xi_o 46._o this_o late_a sense_n concern_v thing_n and_o not_o person_n will_v be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o bond_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o tie_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o commission_n the_o term_n whereof_o contain_v all_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v their_o inferior_n this_o author_n than_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n threaten_v excommunication_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o import_v rom._n ix_o 3._o not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v false_o imagine_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o infer_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o man_n freedom_n in_o public_a conversation_n as_o vile_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o when_o he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o this_o he_o take_v no_o more_o to_o concern_v excommunication_n than_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bath_n not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a counsel_n towards_o god_n but_o neither_o ground_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o leviathan_n to_o show_v here_o out_o of_o order_n his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o excommunicate_a become_v subject_a to_o plague_n and_o disease_n inflict_v by_o evil_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v nothing_o like_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o pag._n 209._o and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o charter_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o erastus_n his_o position_n but_o the_o leviathan_n come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o
because_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v supppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o erastus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v false_a by_o consequence_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o will_v become_v lawful_a to_o sue_v he_o before_o gentile_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_n now_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o forever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o take_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o power_n of_o give_v law_n so_o that_o hereeby_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a who_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v law_n who_o to_o receive_v it_o than_o i_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o right_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n give_v his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n than_o he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v give_v force_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o enact_v that_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o restrain_v disobedience_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v do_v for_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o law_n not_o to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlaft_v but_o to_o the_o remporal_a privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o those_o privilege_n uncapable_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o fame_n by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o power_n will_v argue_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n found_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n take_v effect_n to_o all_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but._n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o the_o captivity_n and_o fervitude_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v this_o estare_fw-la and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o inserre_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o make_v that_o declaration_n whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o such_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o part_n any_o degree_n of_o the_o fame_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o so_o far_o and_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o now_o unknown_a that_o divers_a of_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o opinion_n take_v place_n by_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v admit_v that_o consequence_n can_v be_v refuse_v but_o take_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o signification_n which_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o church_n add_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v of_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o man_n tie_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n by_o it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o distinguish_v these_o two_o meaning_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o distinguish_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 291_o hath_z think_v it_o enough_o to_o argue_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v serve_v to_o ground_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v how_o requisite_a foever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o i_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n endeavour_n to_o do_v as_o for_o that_o little_a objection_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_a it_o be_v to_o be_v underflood_n that_o thing_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o jye_n upon_o man_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o obligation_n or_o freedom_n from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o import_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a as_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v who_o use_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v or_o free_a to_o such_o right_n as_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o infer_v though_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n or_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o leave_v free_a without_o tie_v by_o law_n will_v natural_o follow_v for_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n whatfoever_o person_n or_o person_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitaiton_n endow_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n must_v necessaray_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o limit_v themselves_o what_o law_n they_o will_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v before_o those_o law_n be_v declare_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o this_o society_n because_o no_o society_n at_o all_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o some_o rule_n of_o exercise_v the_o say_a communion_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v call_v law_n now_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v by_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o have_v thereby_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o frame_v his_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christianity_n declare_v mankind_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o but_o by_o submit_v to_o chrissianity_n the_o bond_n be_v contract_v by_o he_o that_o fin_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o church_n door_n upon_o he_o be_v but_o refuse_v he_o the_o cure_n whereof_o he_o tender_v himself_o uncapable_a but_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o loose_v because_o though_o they_o can_v be_v loose_v without_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o that_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o require_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o consstute_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v to_o continue_v
in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n act_n because_o they_o proceed_v both_o upon_o the_o fame_n of_o christianity_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o present_a i_o speak_v of_o both_o under_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v signify_v general_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o not_o hinder_v or_o particular_o bind_v by_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n and_o lose_v by_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o express_o and_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a by_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_n all_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n flow_v natural_o from_o that_o act_n whereby_o it_o become_v settle_v upon_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o will_n be_v necessary_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o original_a establishment_n thereof_o and_o act_n do_v legal_o by_o vietue_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prevent_v by_o nothing_o but_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v establish_v leave_v they_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o church_n what_o they_o or_o those_o who_o claim_v under_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o oblige_n the_o church_n oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o belimited_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assistant_n and_o succcessor_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o unless_o the_o command_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o send_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v he_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n or_o loose_v from_o it_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v whatfoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o speech_n to_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o penance_n by_o consequence_n we_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n about_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v demand_v it_o shall_v besall_n they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v as_o know_v by_o the_o general_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o lose_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n can_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v than_o this_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v reslor_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o to_o the_o unity_n odd_a the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o chrussians_n will_v be_v available_a with_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n origen_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_v of_o old_a and_o grotius_n of_o late_a who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n infer_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n do_v understand_v that_o hereby_o particular_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v particular_a christian_n when_o they_o show_v they_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o will_v or_o will_v not_o make_v reparation_n and_o true_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o bond_n thereof_o take_v firm_a hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n whosever_v procure_v this_o knowleg_n be_v true_o say_v to_o bind_v as_o he_o that_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v loose_a be_v true_o say_v to_o loose_v he_o that_o use_v those_o mean_n but_o if_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o bind_v which_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o our_o lord_n faith_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a bind_v or_o lose_v he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o otherwife_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a neither_o bind_v not_o lose_v but_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n as_o to_o the_o church_n who_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v afore_o by_o declare_v his_o sin_n for_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n afore_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v remain_v manifest_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n let_v he_o to_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n immediate_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o what_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n what_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wrong_v though_o the_o discourse_n rise_v upon_o this_o cafe_z if_o thy_o brother_n wrong_v thou_o end_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o alone_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v i_o will_v here_o repeat_v and_o insist_v upon_o that_o observation_n which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o our_o lord_n who_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o suppose_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o excommunication_n forbid_v that_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n namely_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o themselves_o or_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o oblige_v any_o stranger_n to_o take_v such_o a_o person_n for_o excommunicate_v which_o observation_n i_o oppose_v to_o a_o argument_n make_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o martyr_n and_o consessor_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic_n xxii_o ad_fw-la martyras_fw-la i._n cypr._n epist_n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvii_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxxviii_o and_o john_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o young_a theodosius_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n absolution_n until_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v the_o fame_n hence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o private_a christian_n use_v that_o power_n as_o private_a jew_n have_v do_v the_o ansswer_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o excommunication_n and_o obsoulution_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o govern_v it_o divers_a rank_n of_o person_n of_o special_a esteem_n the_o rank_n of_o widow_n honour_v with_o public_a maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o s._n paul_v order_n i_o tim._n v._n 3-16_a the_o rank_n of_o virgin_n the_o prerogative_n whereof_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o tertullia_n book_n
who_o will_n or_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o avow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o posterity_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n or_o who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o christianity_n though_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o write_n from_o which_o posterity_n have_v it_o be_v evident_o so_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v it_o without_o quit_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deposit_v with_o it_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o do_v admit_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o another_o presumption_n or_o prescription_n limit_v the_o interpretation_n or_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o desire_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o mistake_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o conclude_v or_o infer_v what_o force_n those_o tradition_n which_o i_o pretend_v may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n which_o question_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v aside_o once_o afore_o but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o affirm_v only_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n that_o some_o order_n or_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o prove_v hereof_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v hinder_v i_o to_o proceed_v with_o here_o will_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o resolve_v of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a to_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prescription_n depend_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a one_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o certain_a instance_n of_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o evidence_a only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o therefore_o import_v no_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a or_o import_v such_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n report_n how_o the_o disciple_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v vulgar_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xx._n 19_o 26._o acts._n xx._n 7._o con._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n john_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n question_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v seven_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o assure_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v the_o commandment_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_v on_o saturday_n than_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o that_o day_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o same_o precept_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v saturday_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v sunday_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o day_n so_o wide_a a_o error_n so_o small_a a_o mistake_n can_v cause_v when_o faction_n have_v once_o swallow_v it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v hallow_v as_o if_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n never_o tie_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n by_o god_n law_n but_o may_v have_v choose_v which_o day_n of_o seven_o they_o will_v have_v rest_v on_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n make_v it_o not_o a_o law_n but_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n whether_o he_o express_v the_o reason_n or_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v torrespondent_a to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o christianity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o force_n circumcision_n can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o sure_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o christianity_n yet_o in_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o than_o pursue_v the_o ground_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v and_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n then_o either_o the_o saturday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o three_o and_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v ii_o 15._o iii_o 1._o x._o 3_o 9_o 30._o and_o this_o according_a to_o a_o order_n then_o in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n psal_n lv._o 18_o
cloth_n and_o the_o moon_n like_o blood_n that_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n shake_v with_o a_o great_a wind_n cast_v her_o fig_n that_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n if_o ever_o such_o thing_n can_v just_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a alteration_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n than_o when_o those_o tyrant_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o their_o minister_n for_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o root_v up_o christianity_n give_v up_o the_o design_n with_o their_o power_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o stranger_n which_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_n his_o minister_n when_o can_v it_o be_v monre_o just_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o rich_a the_o captain_n and_o the_o noble_n the_o bond_n and_o the_o free_a hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v to_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v then_o when_o the_o persecuter_n some_o give_v up_o the_o design_n other_o proclaim_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o minister_n see_v christianity_n which_o they_o have_v persecute_v to_o flourish_v and_o their_o power_n possess_v by_o christian_n which_o how_o strong_o it_o infer_v especial_o if_o you_o take_v the_o premise_n along_o that_o the_o trumpets_z sound_v the_o vengeance_n take_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o viol_n must_v signify_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o christianity_n not_o by_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n though_o indeed_o they_o corrupt_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v often_o repeat_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v read_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o concern_v they_o deep_o which_o if_o it_o concern_v vengeance_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o papacy_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o least_o the_o vengeance_n prophesy_v and_o ten_o thousand_o chance_n to_o one_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v come_v while_o those_o that_o rack_v the_o prophecy_n to_o signify_v it_o be_v force_v to_o prophesy_v themselves_o without_o evidence_v any_o commission_n for_o it_o and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n suppress_v by_o infidel_n far_o enough_o from_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o s._n john_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o send_v it_o and_o true_o suppose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n concern_v the_o jew_n which_o no_o reason_n refuse_v no_o modesty_n deny_v and_o suppose_v again_o that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o banish_v into_o patmos_n till_o domitian_n day_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o more_o probable_a report_n of_o irenaeus_n though_o some_o suppose_v he_o be_v send_v thither_o afore_o when_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n because_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v under_o clandius_n and_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n might_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a command_v the_o same_o for_o that_o province_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v at_o rome_n for_o what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v forbid_v asia_n when_o s._n paul_n be_v permit_v achaia_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o act_n i_o say_v suppose_v this_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o past_a be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o terror_n and_o conversion_n of_o their_o persecuter_n who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n prophetical_o describe_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n might_n both_o the_o better_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o it_o and_o better_o infer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o pour_v of_o they_o forth_o and_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o must_v add_v far_o that_o though_o i_o say_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v past_a when_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o before_o according_a to_o epâ—phanius_n affirm_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o claudius_n his_o day_n for_o what_o hinder_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o jew_n only_o to_o be_v reveal_v while_n jerusalem_n stand_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o vial_n concern_v the_o gentile_n either_o in_o part_n or_o only_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n in_o which_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n with_o let_v i_o now_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o review_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n apoc._n xx._n which_o they_o they_o that_o refer_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o papacy_n can_v avoid_v to_o infer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n condemn_v long_o since_o and_o suppress_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v profess_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n to_o revive_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o suppose_v any_o thing_n how_o prejudicial_a this_o opinion_n either_o be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v may_v be_v to_o christianity_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o those_o which_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n so_o express_o prophesy_v dan._n xi_o that_o many_o particular_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n have_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o inforce_v s._n hierome_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o history_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o the_o prophet_n point_v at_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v count_v they_o strange_a man_n if_o see_v the_o rest_n agree_v with_o the_o story_n when_o they_o come_v to_o antiochus_n epâ—phanes_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o act_n in_o a_o continue_a narrative_n they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v under_o he_o but_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n i_o know_v s._n jerome_n be_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v some_o predecessor_n in_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expound_v otherwise_o another_o thing_n to_o impose_v such_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o no_o ground_n but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o that_o i_o must_v say_v far_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vii_o and_o viii_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n vii_o 8_o 9_o of_o the_o ramâ—e_n and_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n thereof_o which_o make_v war_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n dan._n vii_o 9-14_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n because_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n so_o express_o foretell_v that_o nebucchadnezzar_n vision_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o represent_v four_o kingdom_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v evident_o that_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n whereof_o both_o in_o their_o turn_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n ii_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o aim_v but_o to_o introduce_v the_o prophecy_n of_o
though_o first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prefice_n witness_n suppose_v then_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v plead_v that_o the_o same_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o first_o deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n which_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o after_o time_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n i_o demand_v what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christianity_n against_o judaisme_n by_o those_o that_o live_v under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o do_v allege_v these_o book_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o author_n when_o they_o call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n i._n 15._o the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n ebr._n i._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o subsist_v through_o he_o as_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o whole_a creature_n col._n i._n 16_o 17._o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_z that_o he_o sustain_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n ebr._n i._n 2_o 3._o for_o how_o like_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o which_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 1_o 4._o all_o wisdom_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a wisdom_n be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a and_o xxiv_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v i_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o fail_v not_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la i_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o first_o bear_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i._n 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v she_o and_o see_v and_o number_v she_o and_o pour_v she_o upon_o all_o his_o work_n with_o all_o flesh_n she_o be_v according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o furnish_v she_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o xxiv_o 5-9_a i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o cover_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o mist_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o my_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o pilar_a of_o cloud_n i_o alone_o compass_v the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v my_o inheritance_n add_v that_o seek_v rest_n among_o man_n she_o find_v it_o not_o where_o but_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n vii_o 22_o 27_o for_o there_o be_v in_o wisdom_n a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a only_o beget_v manifold_a subtle_a thinn_n nimble_a perspicuous_a undefiled_a plain_a to_o be_v understand_v inviolable_a love_a goodness_n quick_a not_o to_o be_v hinder_v beneficent_a love_v to_o man_n firm_a sure_a not_o solicitous_a that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o survay_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a understanding_n spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v nimble_a than_o all_o motion_n and_o attain_v and_o passith_v through_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o pureness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a effluence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o no_o pollution_n can_v happen_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o resplendence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o god_n work_v and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v into_o pious_a soul_n in_o all_o age_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n and_o ix_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o with_o thou_o be_v wisdom_n that_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o be_v present_a when_o thou_o make_v the_o world_n and_o know_v what_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o right_a in_o thy_o command_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o she_o may_v assist_v and_o labour_v with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v please_v before_o thou_o for_o she_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o wise_o in_o my_o do_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o her_o glory_n can_v any_o man_n read_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o remember_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v can_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v our_o lord_n christ_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n itself_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o all_o creature_n support_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o shine_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v describe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v itself_o bring_v forth_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n to_o dwell_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shine_n of_o his_o light_n the_o miror_fw-la of_o his_o work_n the_o breath_n and_o vapour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n especial_o be_v persuade_v afore_o as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o jew_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n qualify_v as_o wisdom_n describe_v it_o which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n in_o that_o measure_n whereof_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a make_v they_o god_n prophet_n dwell_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v and_o say_v john_n i._n 14_o 16._o iii_o 34._o col._n ii_o 9_o 10._o true_o if_o any_o man_n say_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n i._n 28._o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n ii_o 7._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 14._o esa_n ix_o 6._o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n wisdom_n record_v psal_n xxxiii_o 5._o cxxxvi_o 5._o jeremy_n li._n 15._o x._o 12._o especial_o from_o that_o which_o solomon_n have_v write_v of_o wisdom_n be_v present_a with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n prov._n viii_o 11-31_a i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n see_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o afore_o go_v then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o see_v the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o passage_n of_o their_o successor_n do_v i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o signify_v their_o allowance_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n they_o use_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o they_o give_v we_o good_a and_o sound_a commentary_n upon_o so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v they_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o it_o only_o hereupon_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o inward_a obedience_n to_o
christ_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o right_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v proper_a against_o they_o demonstrate_v who_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o and_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v let_v that_o therefore_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o if_o that_o remain_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o also_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n for_o because_o they_o know_v what_o faith_n they_o have_v embrace_v when_o they_o become_v christian_n no_o man_n need_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o good_a christian_n receive_v upon_o the_o hearty_a profession_n of_o christianity_n he_o just_o presume_v will_v maintain_v they_o in_o it_o this_o for_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n judas_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a god_n the_o only_a god_n which_o all_o of_o they_o attribute_n to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o equivalent_a term_n not_o only_o in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o also_o in_o those_o where_o the_o name_n attribute_n a_o action_n of_o the_o only_a true_a great_a god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o agree_v be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o bring_v in_o unusual_a figure_n of_o speech_n to_o expound_v these_o text_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v so_o many_o time_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n rom._n fourteen_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n â—ow_o and_o every_o tongue_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v say_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n xlv_o 23._o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n titus_n ii_o 20._o when_o the_o appearance_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o shall_v appear_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ii_o 8._o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o great_a god_n in_o psal_n xxiv_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n i._n 10._o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n cii_o 25_o 26_o 27._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v never_o fail_v for_o whereas_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o end_n be_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o not_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n i_o call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o witness_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o still_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o force_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o never_o mean_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o advance_v pretence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a appearance_n rather_o than_o confess_v what_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n maintain_v so_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v mal._n iii_o 3._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v sweep_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o sudden_o shall_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o grotius_n who_o be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o socinian_o exposition_n of_o divers_a text_n in_o this_o point_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o lordship_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v where_o zachary_n say_v to_o the_o baptist_n his_o son_n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luke_n i._n 46._o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o it_o heb._n i._n 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o ever_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n he_o remitt_v we_o for_o his_o meaning_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v there_o of_o christ_n heb._n i._n 3._o that_o have_v merit_v by_o himself_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o again_o heb._n viii_o 1._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v present_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o command_n all_o the_o angel_n stand_v about_o the_o throne_n ready_a to_o execute_v to_o seat_v our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o challenge_v for_o he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n on_o who_o behalf_n those_o word_n challenge_v it_o ask_v any_o jew_n that_o have_v learned_a god_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v or_o rather_o what_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v our_o lord_n christ_n that_o privilege_n because_o he_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o fit_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n woe_n express_o challenge_v to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o god_n john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o please_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n have_v say_v afore_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o for_o that_o answer_n of_o he_o john_n x._o 32-36_a the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v man_n make_v thyself_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v void_v tell_v you_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o
send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o challenge_v not_o the_o title_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n as_o here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o employ_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n or_o sparingâ—esse_n in_o his_o language_n express_v in_o more_o reserve_v term_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o abate_v his_o plea_n without_o quit_v it_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n may_v call_v himself_o so_o and_o plead_v this_o reason_n too_o without_o disclaim_v the_o property_n of_o the_o title_n because_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v up_o his_o claim_n by_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 6-11_a let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o not_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n or_o of_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o j._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o i_o admit_v with_o grotius_n the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n become_v obedient_a to_o death_n for_o this_o man_n it_o be_v who_o when_o he_o so_o empty_v himself_o be_v present_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o empty_v himself_o think_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n so_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o translate_v it_o though_o some_o word_n of_o eusebius_n make_v i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_o translate_v advantage_n that_o he_o be_v â—qual_a to_o god_n but_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o suppose_v this_o i_o demand_v how_o come_v jesus_n to_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o message_n of_o god_n when_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o it_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o empty_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o virgin_n earth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o afore_o you_o see_v he_o confess_v but_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bow_n import_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o make_v it_o god_n though_o give_v to_o the_o man_n jesus_n yet_o signify_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o always_o due_a since_o he_o be_v man_n though_o not_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a nor_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o till_o he_o be_v overexalt_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o the_o next_o word_n of_o s._n john_n point_n out_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o because_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n socinus_n have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o masteerpeece_n upon_o they_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v and_o create_v a_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o describe_v the_o deliverance_n and_o restore_n of_o god_n people_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a world_n with_o a_o new_a sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o creature_n new_a but_o when_o rhey_n do_v so_o it_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o particular_n signify_v shall_v be_v plain_a aforehand_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v free_a then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n argument_n enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o mean_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o that_o very_a addition_n of_o new_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a figure_n which_o if_o a_o man_n read_v on_o he_o shall_v find_v still_o more_o to_o conclude_v but_o have_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v make_v for_o have_v make_v or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v indeed_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o suppose_v these_o destroy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o abide_n those_o that_o may_v be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o intimate_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o write_v dogmatical_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o use_v as_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n word_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v incarnate_a especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v he_o to_o spend_v word_n to_o tell_v christian_n such_o a_o secret_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o
hate_v you_o before_o i_o and_o that_o endless_a dispute_n among_o chronologer_n about_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n ii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v can_v be_v so_o well_o compose_v as_o by_o translate_n it_o this_o inrol_v be_v make_v before_o quirinius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o quirinius_n who_o be_v employ_v divers_a year_n after_o to_o enrol_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o good_n when_o archelaus_n be_v confiscate_v for_o tertullian_n with_o who_o josephus_n full_o agree_v say_v express_o that_o the_o taxation_n at_o which_o christ_n be_v enrol_v be_v make_v under_o sentius_n saturninus_n governor_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o the_o record_n of_o it_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n extant_a when_o he_o write_v let_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o all_o creature_n or_o let_v it_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o lord_n christ_n heb._n i._n 2._o because_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v heir_n by_o law_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n by_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o have_v grant_v any_o such_o thing_n shall_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o signify_v as_o well_o the_o production_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o production_n of_o his_o creature_n i_o know_v how_o much_o dispute_n there_o have_v be_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o solomon_n prov._n viii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v compute_v by_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o require_v first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n get_v wisdom_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o second_o because_o wisdom_n eccles_n xxiv_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o her_o dwell_n with_o god_n as_o in_o solomon_n and_o his_o appoint_v she_o to_o dwell_v in_o israel_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v man_n and_o i_o fail_v not_o for_o everlasting_a and_o further_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la â—re_n altissimi_fw-la prodivi_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la i_o come_v cut_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o first_o bear_v before_o any_o creature_n so_o â—it_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v and_o again_o eccles_n i._o 4_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a after_o which_o there_o follow_v in_o most_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v fons_n â—apientiâ—_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la excelsis_fw-la &_o ingressus_fw-la illius_fw-la mandata_fw-la aeterna_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o whereby_o god_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n xxx_o 6._o and_o the_o proceed_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o everlasting_a commandment_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n but_o this_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o tigure_n of_o the_o new_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n converse_v with_o mankind_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forerunner_n and_o preface_v to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o this_o wisdom_n before_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v make_v afore_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n himself_o make_v she_o and_o see_v and_o number_v she_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o work_n as_o straight_o it_o follow_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o world_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n more_o be_v say_v and_o more_o must_v be_v understand_v now_o s._n athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n i_o know_v embrace_v another_o sense_n of_o solomon_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n take_v flesh_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n with_o the_o man_n redeem_v but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o he_o produce_v this_o other_o sense_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o this_o production_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o common_o signify_v the_o production_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o afore_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n be_v remarkable_a though_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n xiii_o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o which_o he_o handle_v orat._n ii_o contra_fw-la arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o word_n extinguish_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o rather_o their_o nature_n draw_v to_o itself_o and_o change_v the_o word_n for_o word_n be_v not_o before_o thing_n but_o thing_n be_v first_o and_o after_o they_o word_n therefore_o when_o the_o be_v signify_v be_v a_o thing_n make_v or_o create_v then_o make_v and_o become_v and_o create_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o they_o for_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n make_v but_o when_o the_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n engender_v and_o a_o son_n then_o make_v and_o become_v and_o create_v be_v not_o proper_o put_v upon_o it_o nor_o signify_v a_o thing_n make_v but_o a_o man_n use_v the_o word_n make_v for_o engender_v without_o difference_n which_o proceed_v to_o declare_v by_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v he_o show_v that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v which_o he_o equal_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o premise_n for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n here_o question_v and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o parent_n say_v the_o son_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v make_v and_o create_v and_o come_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o deny_v not_o their_o offspring_n and_o again_o orat._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o make_v i_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_o when_o he_o say_v gen._n iu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o wisdom_n use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n prov._n viii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o get_v a_o son_n by_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o be_v call_v creare_fw-la liberos_fw-la in_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o to_o make_v child_n in_o other_o language_n and_o this_o be_v equivocation_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o our_o mother_n english_a when_o by_o get_v of_o child_n which_o formal_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o purchase_n of_o they_o into_o the_o father_n power_n as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n the_o act_n of_o generation_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
exalt_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficulty_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v to_o any_o eminence_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n in_o man_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o incarnate_a can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o determinable_a any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o measure_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v nor_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o it_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n bow_v which_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o which_o effect_v so_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v shâ—d_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n fourteen_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvi_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o promise_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n signify_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o power_n consist_v in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xi_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o this_o power_n though_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o give_v he_o right_o in_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o general_a term_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o consist_v in_o give_v such_o measure_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n require_v suppose_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o import_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o the_o father_n appoint_v s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 7-11_a write_v thus_o now_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o who_o also_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n lead_v captive_n in_o triumph_n and_o give_v largess_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o soldier_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n term_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n david_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v psal_n lxviii_o 18._o call_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n general_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n conquer_a in_o his_o name_n receive_v therefore_o of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v at_o his_o triumph_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n convict_v the_o world_n and_o take_v effect_n in_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o col._n ii_o 15._o disarm_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o through_o it_o to_o wit_v his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o heb._n ii_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o son_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o likewise_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a as_o many_o as_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 54-57_a when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v god_n grant_v victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o not_o and_o he_o several_a person_n by_o nature_n the_o conflict_n several_a what_o do_v this_o conquest_n contribute_v to_o we_o but_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v how_o that_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n free_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n grant_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o keep_v mankind_n prisoner_n as_o afore_o and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o condemn_a or_o the_o execute_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o afore_o but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o it_o so_o christian_n by_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n xv._o 1-8_a and_o that_o force_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o bear_v it_o not_o be_v convey_v but_o by_o god_n appointment_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o this_o conveyance_n but_o to_o procure_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a therefore_o our_o lord_n john_n viii_o 31_o 36._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v free_a the_o slave_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n become_v heir_n and_o grant_v freedom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v but_o by_o die_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o death_n help_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ii_o
state_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v our_o right_n to_o life_n but_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n be_v from_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v reconcilement_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o right_a to_o it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n saint_n paul_n again_o argue_v how_o god_n have_v abolish_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n pursue_v it_o thus_o eph._n ii_o 15._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v make_v up_o both_o into_o one_o new_a man_n through_o himself_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o it_o here_o socinus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o absolute_o to_o the_o behoof_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o schoolboy_n doâ—e_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v whip_v for_o seek_v something_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o govern_v that_o case_n which_o he_o have_v a_o verb_n in_o the_o text_n to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o reconcile_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o why_o because_o both_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o reconcilement_n oâ—_n man_n and_o angel_n col._n i._n 19_o 22._o for_o in_o he_o he_o please_v that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o to_o himself_o pacify_v through_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v once_o estrange_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o evil_a work_n now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n especial_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v eph._n i._n 10._o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o recollect_v all_o in_o christ_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recollect_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o original_a state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v in_o part_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o afore_o but_o whole_o agree_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o particular_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n who_o sin_n require_v reconcilement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o express_v at_o once_o and_o yet_o imply_v what_o be_v particular_a to_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v reconcilement_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o both_o reduce_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o christ_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v afore_o col._n â—_o 20._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n i._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n i._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n i._o 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n viii_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o show_v how_o the_o angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o in_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o it_o of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n i._n 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n where_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christianity_n again_o 1_o john_n ii_o 1_o 2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v socinus_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n i._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o testify_v the_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n faith_n so_o far_o he_o go_v for_o a_o interpretation_n that_o destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n found_v upon_o his_o innocence_n 1_o peter_n i._n 19_o isaiah_n liii_o 7_o 9_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a advocate_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o for_o god_n will_v then_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v oblige_v god_n by_o deal_v in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o whereas_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v move_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n that_o move_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o christian_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v see_v by_o the_o latin_a hilaris_fw-la according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_a in_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_o mâ—râ—ly_o so_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v in_o these_o word_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cheerful_a to_o a_o christian_n that_o sin_v here_o they_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n ii_o 17._o to_o signify_v expiate_v sin_n and_o that_o must_v present_o be_v by_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o there_o be_v in_o diverse_a speech_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o figure_n which_o servius_n so_o often_o observe_v in_o virgil_n call_v it_o hypallage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n i._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cleanse_v but_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v sin_n ransom_v but_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v again_o heb._n ix_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o dan._n iu._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v thy_o sin_n for_o though_o a_o man_n ransom_n not_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o ransom_n himself_o from_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o see_v propitiation_n tend_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a of_o angry_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o variety_n or_o brevity_n or_o elegance_n of_o language_n stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o expiate_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v they_o by_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a sometime_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n make_v propitiation_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o people_n with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o levit._n xvi_o 33._o and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o consideration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v make_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n as_o jer_n xviii_o 23_o ps_n lxxix_o 9_o with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n propitious_a to_o sin_n when_o
can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n first_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o ruin_n that_o they_o thereupon_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v their_o ingratitude_n to_o he_o with_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v jer._n viii_o 16._o xi_o 14_o 19_o 20._o xviii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvii_o 18-23_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v evil_a for_o good_a of_o his_o enemy_n thereupon_o proceed_v to_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o ps_n xxxv_o 11-14_a lxix_o 5_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 23-29_a cix_o 3_o 4_o 5-20_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o elias_n of_o who_o s._n james_n v._n 17._o say_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o monâ—ths_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o there_o â—â—â—ll_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o afterward_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o till_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 43._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n james_n and_o against_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bud_v forth_o her_o fruit_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o refuse_v his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o he_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 42._o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o when_o he_o destroy_v two_o captain_n of_o fifty_n with_o their_o band_n by_o pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o come_v to_o seize_v he_o 2_o king_n i_o 10_o 12_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n for_o despise_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n whereupon_o two_o and_o â—orty_fw-la of_o they_o be_v destroy_v with_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n 2_o king_n ii_o 22_o 23_o 24_o for_o have_v these_o child_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o under_o idolatrous_a parent_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v revile_v one_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o treat_v with_o such_o reverence_n even_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o true_o when_o samson_n cast_v away_o his_o own_o life_n to_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o express_a consideration_n of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n can_v any_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v by_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o forbid_v all_o revenge_n jud._n xvi_o 28-31_a rom._n xii_o 19_o mat._n vi_o 22_o 38-48_a it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o samson_n do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o kill_v his_o enemy_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o that_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o reason_n former_o allege_v whether_o we_o say_v that_o samson_n death_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o samson_n or_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n may_v figure_v christ_n death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o figure_v christ_n death_n can_v make_v that_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o advise_v whether_o sinful_a action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o figure_n christ_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v prophet_n be_v endow_v with_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o law_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 37-46_a though_o not_o udertaken_v with_o that_o confidence_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n which_o samson_n have_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o they_o yet_o be_v do_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n destroy_v so_o faithful_a a_o servant_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o the_o same_o motive_n with_o samson_n though_o i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o book_n of_o the_o maccabe_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o otherwise_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o maccabee_n take_v arm_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o against_o god_n law_n because_o we_o see_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35-38_a and_o yet_o for_o christian_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n much_o more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v of_o it_o upon_o other_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n xiii_o 1-6_a titus_n iii_o 1._o 1_o pet._n ii_o 13-17_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o number_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o persecution_n maintain_v withal_o that_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o godly_a jew_n endure_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v god_n law_n as_o the_o christian_n afterward_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o several_a suffering_n if_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v repute_v a_o due_a consideration_n for_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o though_o out_o of_o carnal_a self_n love_n â—ow_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v god_n law_n who_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o our_o life_n though_o we_o become_v ignominious_a by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n for_o maintain_v it_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n allow_v they_o some_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o invite_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o hardship_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v infer_v whereas_o from_o christian_n he_o challenge_v the_o same_o constancy_n when_o he_o allow_v no_o presumption_n of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n no_o hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v indeed_o another_o strong_a argument_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o low_a measure_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n than_o he_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_n because_o forsooth_o he_o always_o manage_v his_o ancient_a people_n like_o babe_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o cakebread_n so_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o present_a world_n habituate_a they_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n or_o disgrace_n according_a to_o the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o consider_v throughout_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o what_o presumption_n of_o god_n favour_n those_o who_o indite_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n do_v raise_v upon_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o insultation_n of_o god_n and_o their_o enemy_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o allow_v only_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n well_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 15._o you_o
this_o cup_n unmorthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o discern_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 27_o 28._o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o same_o sacramental_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v it_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n for_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o a_o dead_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mater_fw-la of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o not_o true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o profess_v it_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o shall_v not_o his_o assist_v the_o celebration_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n produce_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o condemn_v by_o himself_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o spiritual_o he_o despise_v for_o not_o fulfil_v what_o he_o profess_v or_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n be_v undiscernible_a certain_o if_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n tender_v the_o same_o spiritual_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v unreasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v it_o respective_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o for_o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v this_o presence_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n pass_v so_o long_o before_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o those_o property_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n consist_v be_v real_o communicate_v to_o this_o manhood_n in_o the_o do_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o that_o assistance_n and_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o church_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n consist_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o it_o please_v that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a col._n ii_o 9_o that_o they_o by_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n tâ—_n himself_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v once_o estrange_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v through_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a before_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o to_o his_o blood_n after_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n col._n i._n 14_o 19-92_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o father_n mat._n xi_o 27._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o a_o question_n be_v make_v how_o give_v if_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o though_o of_o force_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v right_a in_o our_o flesh_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n just_o say_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o receive_v commission_n to_o exercise_v the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n heb._n i._n 3._o act_n ii_o 33._o v._o 31._o eph._n i._n 20-22_a where_o s._n paul_n ascrby_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o it_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o god_n own_o throne_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o as_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 26-30_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge xlv_o 23._o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n â—ow_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n tâ—_n god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o that_o you_o read_v of_o anoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o by_o god_n without_o measure_n say_v the_o baptist_n john_n iii_o 34._o if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o habitual_a grace_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o of_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o fine_a not_o only_o the_o â—erit_n but_o the_o application_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ebr._n ix_o 14._o 1_o john_n i._n 7._o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_n but_o because_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o blameless_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o which_o regard_n only_o it_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n because_o be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o figure_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o imagination_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o and_o see_v the_o like_a work_n be_v perform_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v present_a wheresoever_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediator_n office_n whereunto_o by_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n heâ—_n be_v install_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o position_n the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v place_v in_o the_o manhood_n as_o their_o own_o proper_a subject_n into_o which_o they_o be_v transfer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o divest_v itself_o of_o they_o but_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o property_n real_o reside_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o true_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n confess_v thereby_o that_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcâ—don_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v unavoidable_a when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o remain_v the_o property_n of_o it_o i_o undertake_v not_o thus_o much_o
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
but_o he_o that_o think_v that_o within_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n go_v no_o further_a than_o preach_v and_o clear_v the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a offence_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o arâ—_n convert_v to_o believe_v christianity_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_z by_o that_o mean_n to_o enâ—â—r_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v as_o well_o certify_v before_o baptism_n as_o after_o that_o without_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o if_o a_o mâ—n_z be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v embrace_v or_o not_o after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n why_o not_o afore_o why_o come_v he_o into_o the_o church_n or_o why_o be_v there_o provision_n make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o corporation_n the_o communion_n whereof_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v â—nd_n embrace_v therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o deposit_n of_o the_o same_o key_n or_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v with_o his_o church_n which_o he_o he_o give_v elsewhere_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n maâ—_n xviii_o 15-20_a command_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o publican_n und_fw-ge sinner_n be_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n infer_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o that_o where_o two_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o by_o my_o either_o in_o heaven_n where_o reduce_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o already_o as_o to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v first_o loose_v as_o to_o god_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o preach_v or_o clear_v the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n by_o infer_v immediate_o a_o general_a promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o prayerâ—_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v as_o i_o observe_v afore_o then_o of_o necessity_n something_o more_o than_o show_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o preach_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o procure_v the_o lose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o see_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o obedience_n to_o s._n paul_n command_n concern_v he_o that_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n widow_n 1_o cor._n v._o 2_o 2_o cor._n ii_o 5-11_a vii_o 8-11_a for_o when_o s._n paul_n blame_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o act_n may_v be_v remove_v fâ—om_n among_o they_o certain_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o act_n be_v to_o mourn_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n he_o be_v restore_v if_o any_o man_n have_v grieve_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o have_v grieve_v but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o all_o enough_o to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o rebuke_n of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o pardon_v and_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o abundance_n of_o sorrow_n the_o reason_n follow_v for_o i_o see_v that_o that_o letter_n of_o i_o grieuâ—d_v you_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o i_o be_o glad_a not_o that_o i_o grieve_v you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v grieve_v according_a to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v in_o nothing_o be_v punish_v as_o from_o we_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repentâ—th_n of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o repentance_n which_o s._n paul_n censure_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o that_o church_n or_o the_o repentance_n of_o both_o the_o person_n guilty_a and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o question_n if_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o in_o it_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o prevail_v redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o s._n paul_n just_o blame_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o clear_v their_o hand_n of_o it_o by_o put_v froâ—_n they_o the_o guilty_a person_n with_o demonstration_n of_o â—hat_n sorrow_n which_o may_v evidence_n their_o adherence_n to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o according_o if_o the_o church_n be_v grieve_v to_o repentance_n such_o as_o procure_v salvation_n be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o that_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o restore_v the_o guilty_a person_n therefore_o that_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o so_o much_o more_o sorrow_n as_o the_o crime_n concern_v he_o more_o and_o that_o this_o sorrow_n also_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n according_a to_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o s._n paul_n bpistle_n whether_o then_o s._n paul_n require_v they_o to_o re-admit_a he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v advantage_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o this_o breach_n who_o conceit_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o lest_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n or_o lest_o the_o party_n by_o despair_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o pardon_v the_o man_n who_o they_o pardon_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v act_v by_o apostolical_a commission_n according_a to_o which_o that_o which_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o commissary_n do_v be_v as_o if_o himself_o do_v it_o so_o that_o either_o we_o suppose_v the_o repentance_n wrought_v by_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v or_o that_o s._n paul_n commission_n be_v not_o trust_o discharge_v this_o be_v more_o then_o then_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o remove_v offence_n from_o before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v remove_v the_o sin_n by_o procure_v repentance_n and_o thereupon_o assure_v of_o pardon_n which_o seem_v not_o well_o assure_v when_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a mean_n use_v much_o less_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mean_n visible_a in_o procure_v repentance_n but_o if_o a_o physician_n only_o prescribe_v and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v a_o disease_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v it_o much_o more_o the_o church_n not_o only_o prescribe_v and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v sin_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n in_o prayer_n with_o fa_v and_o alms-deed_n but_o also_o constrain_a the_o sick_a person_n effectual_o to_o use_v the_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o exclude_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v it_o now_o when_o s._n paul_n command_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o prove_v the_o pow_n of_o excommunication_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o be_v excommunicate_a fall_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o exclude_v god_n church_n i_o allege_v that_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o god_n give_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o evidene_a of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o same_o be_v see_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o deliver_v may_v signify_v the_o
of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o have_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v too_o impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n john_n word_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n see_v be_v not_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n which_o s._n john_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v about_o it_o show_z that_o those_o sin_n which_o private_a advice_n can_v cure_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o s._n john_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o to_o death_n suppose_v first_o his_o brother_n dispose_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o it_o prove_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o death_n or_o not_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n whither_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o order_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o when_o the_o church_n see_v they_o not_o but_o first_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v cure_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o a_o sinner_n back_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a in_o convict_v a_o private_a christian_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o his_o recovery_n but_o also_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o which_o obligation_n will_v necesâ—atily_o lie_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o so_o that_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n may_v possible_o furnish_v he_o his_o cure_n at_o home_n the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n thorough_o enforce_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n p._n 140._o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v sin_n by_o show_v a_o christian_n his_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o refuse_v that_o cure_n which_o he_o that_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n convict_v he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v and_o to_o loose_a sin_n in_o case_n he_o embrace_v it_o but_o this_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o extend_v to_o private_a injury_n oblige_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o seek_v reparation_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o party_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wrong_n then_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n know_v which_o to_o he_o be_v offence_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v whosoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a without_o recourse_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o furnish_v he_o as_o good_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o learn_v from_o any_o private_a christian_a to_o who_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n and_o yet_o the_o process_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_v show_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o concern_v in_o chief_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n even_o upon_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a which_o who_o so_o consider_v can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n injunction_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o sin_n concern_v both_o the_o office_n of_o private_a christians_n and_o also_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n with_o general_a instruction_n to_o those_o who_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o write_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n thing_n respective_o concern_v all_o christian_n shall_v give_v direction_n concern_v all_o in_o general_a term_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v determine_v to_o the_o respective_a office_n of_o each_o quality_n and_o estate_n in_o those_o church_n no_o more_o then_o that_o our_o lord_n find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o yet_o visible_a before_o christianity_n shall_v propose_v his_o instruction_n in_o that_o generality_n which_o only_o his_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o their_o instruction_n determine_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n inable_v it_o further_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o limit_v further_o whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o require_v further_a determination_n to_o the_o end_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o it_o import_v according_a as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v require_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o have_v make_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o express_a promise_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o their_o writing_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o therefore_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o i_o do_v believe_v these_o consequence_n to_o be_v unreprovable_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n incident_a to_o distemper_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o prevail_a of_o some_o sin_n to_o a_o faction_n of_o some_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o necessary_o intercept_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n so_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o cure_v they_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v that_o they_o take_v effect_v also_o in_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o take_v place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v violate_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a so_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n live_a can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n can_v presume_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o obtain_v it_o or_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o of_o themselves_o without_o that_o help_n which_o
bishop_n above_o his_o presbyter_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o have_v tie_v they_o to_o live_v in_o viâ—â—ble_a unity_n and_o communion_n all_o church_n with_o all_o church_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o this_o unity_n upon_o this_o account_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n then_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o come_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o oequall_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o preeminence_a of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o some_o consideration_n i_o must_v now_o bestow_v upon_o that_o position_n which_o derive_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n from_o s._n peter_n privilege_n for_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n x._o 2._o mar._n iii_o 16._o luk._n vi_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o likelihood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o leave_v all_o to_o adhere_v unto_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n call_v be_v direct_v luk._n v._n 4-11_a though_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o our_o lord_n by_o bis_fw-la brother_n andrew_n as_o philip_z once_o bring_v nathanael_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n i._o 41-46_a so_o that_o this_o first_o call_n give_v they_o acquaintance_n but_o make_v they_o not_o apostle_n and_o from_o this_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o the_o forward_a to_o answer_v our_o lord_n demand_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n mat._n fourteen_o 28._o xv._o 25._o xvi_o 16._o xvii_o 24._o xviii_o 21._o xix_o 27._o xxvi_o 33._o mar._n viii_o 29._o x._o 28._o xi_o 21._o fourteen_o 29._o luk._n viii_o 45._o ix_o 20._o xii_o 41._o xviii_o 28._o xxii_o 34._o joh._n vi_o 68_o xiii_o 6._o act._n i._n 13._o 15._o ii_o 14._o 37._o iv_o 8._o which_o it_o will_v not_o become_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v the_o apostle_n so_o impute_v to_o s._n peter_n sorwardnesse_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o these_o privilege_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v s._n peter_n sovereign_a over_o the_o apostle_n the_o stress_n lie_v upon_o mat._n xvi_o 16-19_a and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o upon_o john_n xxi_o 15._o 16_o 17._o where_o s._n peter_n thrice_o profess_v to_o love_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o thrice_o the_o command_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o turn_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o or_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o say_n it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o against_o this_o late_a consideration_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v provide_v by_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v otherwise_o why_o s._n peter_n answer_v before_o the_o rest_n when_o our_o lord_n demand_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o lord_n address_v to_o he_o alone_o will_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedence_n not_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a in_o s._n john_n because_o s._n peter_n have_v undertake_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o stand_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o trial_n have_v desert_v he_o most_o shameful_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v udder_n a_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v for_o nothing_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n thrice_o let_v s._n peter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n apostle_n or_o the_o chief_a apostle_n let_v he_o be_v if_o you_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o wide_a distance_n between_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v he_o and_o sovereign_a over_o the_o apostle_n when_o augustus_n seize_v into_o â—is_n hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nomine_fw-la principis_fw-la as_o we_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tacitus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v do_v not_o necessary_o proclaim_v he_o sovereign_n which_o he_o deâ—â—red_v not_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o â—aâ—er_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n those_o that_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n will_v have_v our_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n profess_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o point_n at_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o what_o need_v it_o say_v he_o any_o more_o to_o s._n peter_n then_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n ii_o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n or_o s._n john_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v xxi_o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o then_o shall_v s._n peter_n be_v sovereign_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o attribute_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o conceive_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n proceed_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n he_o meanâ—_n no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v he_o from_o death_n by_o raise_v they_o again_o but_o raise_v from_o death_n imply_v raise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v it_o in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n that_o oppugn_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o than_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o though_o no_o body_n else_o be_v name_v here_o again_o our_o lord_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n here_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o be_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n s._n peter_n peculiar_a have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o charge_n of_o it_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n peter_n commission_n or_o by_o his_o appointment_n how_o be_v they_o christ_n apostle_n otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n here_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v john_n xx._n 21._o 22_o 23._o by_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 18._o and_o can_v any_o man_n make_v s._n peter_n sovereign_a over_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o endow_v with_o it_o hear_v we_o not_o what_o s._n luke_n say_v act._n viii_o 14._o the_o apostle_n
than_o a_o patriarch_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v questionable_a how_o faâ—re_v it_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n throughout_o the_o west_n or_o rather_o unquestionable_a that_o he_o do_v noâ—_n consecrate_v all_o the_o â—iâ—â—ops_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o of_o antiochia_n all_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o it_o and_o if_o innocent_a i._o mean_v none_o but_o those_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n that_o forbid_v appeal_n epist_n ad_fw-la victricium_fw-la rothâ—m_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v bâ—t_v the_o case_n produce_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a show_n that_o there_o be_v muâ—h_o lâ—ft_v for_o custoâ—â—_n to_o determine_v nay_o rule_v of_o discipline_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o west_n â—re_n of_o this_o rank_n noâ—_n can_v any_o of_o then_o ever_o oblige_v the_o west_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v give_v rule_n to_o tie_v all_o the_o west_n may_v have_v have_v a_o regular_a beginning_n from_o voluntary_a reference_n of_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o farracona_n in_o spain_n to_o syricius_n of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o victricius_n of_o roven_n to_o innocentius_n but_o argue_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o it_o have_v increase_v by_o custom_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o claim_n for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o i_o deny_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o regular_a power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v judge_v now_o by_o reason_n suppose_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o of_o hold_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n the_o mean_a to_o compass_v it_o for_o this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o part_v here_o with_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v a_o sovereign_n upon_o earth_n will_v require_v the_o minister_n of_o thereof_o immediate_a or_o subordinate_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o equal_a right_n praefect_n lieutenant_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n by_o a_o aristocraty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n whither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o order_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o great_a church_n thâ—t_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o the_o head_n church_n of_o o_o her_o diocese_n or_o that_o the_o general_a reason_n shall_v take_v place_n between_o they_o all_o a_o eminence_n of_o power_n follow_v their_o precedence_n in_o rank_n so_o that_o whensoever_o it_o become_v requisite_a to_o limit_v this_o generality_n by_o positive_a constitution_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o right_a to_o fall_v upon_o one_o exclusive_o to_o oâ—hers_n sure_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o christendom_n of_o their_o free_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o order_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o argue_v from_o the_o uniformity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v froâ—_n the_o ground_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o head_n church_n of_o province_n have_v a_o beginning_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n which_o testify_v the_o be_v of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o all_o business_n which_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o head_n church_n of_o diocese_n be_v not_o advance_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o mould_v asore_n as_o â—t_a be_v and_o prepare_v to_o receiveâ—_n that_o impression_n of_o regular_a eminence_n over_o inferiors_n church_n which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v stamp_v the_o city_n with_o over_o inâ—â—riour_a city_n yet_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o â—riâ—â—ledges_n necessary_o accrue_v by_o positive_a constitution_n may_v as_o just_o have_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o head_n church_n of_o any_o diocese_n as_o upon_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o this_o of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n sky_n how_o shall_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o please_v man_n both_o in_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o this_o but_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n do_v necessary_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o regular_a power_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o truth_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concur_v to_o evidence_n a_o ground_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o infer_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n can_v have_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n establish_v ancient_a custom_n settle_v let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o those_o proceed_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n have_v eusâ—bius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o their_o head_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n julius_n in_o council_n concern_v their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n here_o shall_v i_o believe_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o pope_n juliuse_v â—s_z mere_o a_o arbitrator_n name_v by_o one_o part_n y_o who_o the_o other_o can_v not_o refuse_v and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o any_o primate_n may_v have_v be_v name_v and_o must_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o true_o i_o can_v consider_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o win_v themselves_o credit_n by_o his_o sentence_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o who_o sentence_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o great_a prejudice_n on_o their_o own_o side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o whereas_o in_o a_o case_n of_o that_o moment_n the_o last_o resort_n be_v necessary_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o in_o council_n or_o by_o reference_n by_o refer_v themselves_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o cause_n that_o prejudice_n which_o necessary_o light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v the_o award_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n who_o they_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o in_o case_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o sencentence_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o this_o have_v they_o not_o refer_v themselves_o yet_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o sentence_n must_v needs_o weigh_v more_o towards_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o arbitrator_n can_v have_v do_v for_o let_v i_o ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v this_o a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n julius_n or_o to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n let_v the_o sequel_n judge_n for_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n which_o they_o have_v occasion_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o golden_a church_n present_o after_o where_o they_o be_v present_a for_o revere_v the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n and_o condemn_v s._n athanasius_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o julius_n and_o his_o council_n necessary_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o procure_v a_o decree_n at_o the_o conncil_n of_o antiochia_n that_o must_v have_v be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v sentence_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n afore_o therefore_o i_o coneive_v julius_n have_v right_a to_o complain_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o regulate_v the_o church_n without_o he_o nor_o can_v i_o much_o blame_n socrates_n or_o sâ—zomenus_n in_o justify_v his_o complaint_n because_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o julius_n and_o his_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v justify_v be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n though_o at_o present_a we_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o allege_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o compliance_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novatianus_n or_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o julius_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o
in_o nature_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n because_o that_o be_v do_v before_o a_o image_n let_v we_o survey_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n moses_n thus_o warn_v the_o israelite_n deut._n iu._n 15-19_a take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v push_v aside_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o serve_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v impart_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o the_o first_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a the_o jew_n as_o moses_n maimoâ—i_n relate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o idolatry_n at_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o admiration_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o constant_a motion_n of_o those_o glorious_a body_n man_n begin_v of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v so_o much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o themselves_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v second_v with_o pretend_a revelation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bring_v forth_o in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o make_v of_o image_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v procure_v through_o their_o influence_n and_o origen_n often_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n that_o god_n allow_v the_o gentile_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v no_o further_o to_o worse_a idolatry_n though_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v he_o be_v not_o second_v herein_o by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v any_o further_o excuse_v than_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v excuse_v he_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n wisd_v xiii_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o all_o experience_n that_o by_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o instant_n mankind_n shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o forget_v god_n have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o take_v his_o creature_n for_o god_n but_o will_v any_o man_n therefore_o undertake_v that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_v and_o all_o those_o action_n whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v first_o express_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v near_o he_o than_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n how_o will_v he_o then_o answer_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n i._n 25._o that_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o parallel_v to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o for_o where_o be_v the_o lie_n but_o in_o take_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o how_o can_v they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n hand_n in_o hand_n with_o god_n but_o by_o degrade_n god_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o advance_v the_o creature_n into_o the_o rank_n to_o which_o god_n be_v degrade_v by_o their_o false_a and_o lie_a conceit_n how_o can_v they_o express_v this_o honour_n by_o action_n former_o appropriate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v they_o not_o first_o be_v seduce_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o to_o give_v it_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o palpable_a in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o deify_v dead_a man_n by_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o other_o constellation_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n in_o fine_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o element_n of_o it_o so_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o to_o those_o worldly_a body_n at_o once_o in_o this_o case_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o hold_v still_o that_o these_o worldly_a body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o honour_v then_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v studious_o procure_v for_o dead_a man_n by_o insinuate_v ridiculous_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n seduce_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v deify_v in_o those_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o creature_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o degrade_n god_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o if_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o as_o more_o creature_n of_o a_o kind_n than_o one_o again_o when_o moses_n warn_v they_o of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o his_o reason_n be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o immediate_o he_o forbid_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o and_o can_v the_o mere_a privilege_n of_o be_v god_n creature_n move_v any_o man_n to_o take_v any_o before_o another_o and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o it_o that_o under_o it_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n that_o make_v it_o or_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o first_o man_n shall_v conceive_v a_o excellence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o if_o express_v with_o the_o same_o action_n whereby_o they_o honour_a god_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n can_v any_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v so_o frequent_o object_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v dead_a man_n see_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_n macedonian_n and_o persian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v of_o course_n as_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n after_o their_o death_n and_o be_v all_o this_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o one_o true_a god_n who_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v to_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n or_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o light_n of_o one_o true_a god_n though_o enshrine_v in_o their_o breast_n they_o suffer_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o that_o ignorance_n which_o custom_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v tremble_v at_o those_o live_a creature_n or_o those_o fruit_n of_o their_o garden_n which_o they_o honour_v for_o their_o god_n if_o they_o have_v take_v they_o for_o creature_n of_o one_o true_a god_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o honour_n by_o and_o under_o those_o his_o creature_n or_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v further_o conceive_v the_o godhead_n in_o one_o city_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o creature_n in_o another_o in_o that_o and_o thereupon_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o honour_v the_o same_o for_o god_n in_o fine_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n plain_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o point_v at_o in_o propose_v my_o argument_n that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v no_o where_o but_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v levit_fw-la xvii_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v deut._n xxxiii_o 17._o they_o
whereby_o they_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o estate_n whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o my_o opinion_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v command_v by_o this_o law_n of_o jeroboam_n or_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o that_o though_o not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o consequence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n thereof_o import_v but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o school_n call_v moral_a when_o the_o common_a discretion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n evidence_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nice_a point_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o that_o occasion_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v presuppose_v this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o first_o book_n have_v declare_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o good_a husbandry_n in_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o mighty_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o propose_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ca_o echumeni_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v they_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n first_o set_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o seven_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n profess_v to_o die_v for_o god_n law_n in_o confidence_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o mac._n vii_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 36._o nor_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 35-38_a testify_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o case_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o persecute_v god_n people_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o this_o he_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o those_o who_o persecute_v god_n people_n think_v there_o remain_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o at_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n wisdom_n ii_o iii_o 1-8_a v._o from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n derive_v itself_o from_o god_n wisdom_n who_o so_o strange_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o that_o may_v undertake_v the_o like_a in_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n under_o who_o this_o be_v write_v and_o the_o jew_n most_o use_v the_o greek_a the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o righteous_a conversation_n which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n wisdom_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v not_o so_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o deliver_v throughout_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o plain_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a addition_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o blind_a tradition_n among_o christian_n but_o before_o christianity_n express_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o hymn_n o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o will_v always_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n can_v never_o have_v be_v either_o so_o senseless_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o nation_n that_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v and_o sense_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n 2_o mac._n xii_o 43._o proceed_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o and_o consider_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v herewith_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o propose_v a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n xvi_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o make_v good_a cheer_n every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v here_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o it_o receive_v and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n from_o afar_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afterward_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gap_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o can_v nor_o may_v they_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o for_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v swallow_v for_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v lazarus_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a â—oules_n for_o so_o the_o process_n of_o the_o parable_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o sâ—â—ing_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o understand_v that_o gap_n wherewith_o the_o place_n of_o happy_a soul_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v that_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n wicked_a in_o misery_n and_o torment_n call_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o those_o torment_v gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o resemblance_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n
drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n if_o you_o call_v the_o same_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v appear_v why_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v call_v gehenna_n which_o be_v the_o place_n without_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n be_v consume_v with_o horrible_a torture_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o our_o lord_n by_o carry_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n show_n that_o it_o continue_v not_o shut_v yet_o continue_v it_o no_o less_o secret_a no_o better_o know_v than_o it_o be_v know_v where_o adam_n first_o dwell_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n his_o hospitality_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o his_o people_n then_o expect_v be_v propose_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o dâ—vers_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o entertainment_n as_o a_o expression_n then_o familiar_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n from_o who_o the_o faith_n that_o purchase_v it_o have_v so_o eminent_a a_o beginning_n though_o the_o father_n before_o abraham_n be_v there_o one_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v a_o vast_a gap_n we_o see_v between_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n where_o dives_n be_v torment_v but_o where_o the_o partition_n be_v fix_v so_o little_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whether_o both_o within_o the_o earth_n or_o one_o within_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o whether_o both_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o argue_n with_o great_a probability_n from_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o rule_n of_o â—aith_n determine_v and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o parable_n use_v luke_n xvi_o 23._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n whether_o it_o comprehend_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n determine_v for_o as_o it_o manifest_o signifi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a god_n people_n must_v needs_o distinguish_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n so_o comprehend_v also_o the_o place_n of_o righteous_a soul_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n how_o shall_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v restrain_v here_o for_o as_o the_o hethen_n so_o josephus_n also_o manifest_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n ii_o 12._o the_o saducee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o one_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o comprise_v both_o estate_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n attribute_v then_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o pharise_n he_o say_v antiq._n xviii_o 2._o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n and_o honour_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n under_o the_o earth_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n they_o affirm_v that_o good_a soul_n be_v assign_v a_o seat_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n in_o a_o place_n not_o grieve_v with_o rain_n or_o snow_n or_o heat_n but_o always_o refresh_v with_o a_o mild_a west_n wind_n blow_v from_o the_o ocean_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o they_o assign_v a_o dark_a and_o stormy_a nook_n full_a of_o torment_n without_o cease_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v they_o assign_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o little_a ground_n be_v there_o for_o the_o distinct_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a which_o s._n paul_n as_o in_o the_o text_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o allege_v so_o col._n ii_o 15._o to_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o to_o wit_n his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o this_o victory_n and_o triumph_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o finish_v at_o the_o ascension_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o redemption_n require_v not_o so_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n will_v oblige_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o till_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o as_o ignatius_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n pilate_n wife_n dream_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v hinder_v that_o which_o by_o judas_n he_o do_v procure_v he_o think_v himself_o lord_n of_o mankind_n because_o for_o sin_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v void_v possible_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o power_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o understand_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o justice_n see_v in_o deed_n he_o have_v mean_n to_o swallow_v he_o and_o may_v not_o know_v that_o the_o swallow_v of_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o render_v his_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v escape_v with_o he_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o swallow_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v own_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n against_o socinus_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o triumph_n begin_v at_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o i_o know_v some_o have_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o the_o good_a thief_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n with_o lazarus_n till_o easter_n day_n morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o go_v from_o thence_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n consist_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v so_o full_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o riâ—ing_n again_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o come_v short_a of_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v seem_v to_o i_o
this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la for_o in_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ii_o he_o exemplify_v in_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o lactantius_n vii_o 21._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quisquam_fw-la putet_fw-la animas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la protinus_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la dones_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la index_n meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v straight_o after_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o common_a guard_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o examine_v their_o desert_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v who_o novatianus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v prejudge_v or_o forejudge_v he_o mean_v our_o common_a guard_n but_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o gulf_n which_o it_o be_v part_v with_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la x._o xi_o say_v that_o those_o lodging_n which_o the_o apocryphichall_n esdras_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o many_o lodging_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n john_n fourteen_o 2._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o place_n we_o call_v hell_n in_o latin_a signify_v that_o according_a to_o christianity_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o esdras_n his_o lodging_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a make_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o whether_o christianity_n so_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o not_o express_v again_o ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la expectatur_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la temporis_fw-la expectant_a anim_n remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la alias_o manet_fw-la paena_fw-la alius_fw-la gloria_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la illae_fw-la interim_n sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la nec_fw-la istae_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sunt_fw-la while_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v soul_n also_o expect_v their_o own_o reward_n some_o punishment_n some_o glory_n attend_v yet_o neither_o they_o without_o hardship_n nor_o these_o without_o benefit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v neither_o grieve_v with_o care_n neither_o vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o the_o wicked_a but_o foresee_v their_o rest_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o lodging_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o church-writer_n have_v make_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o lazarus_n rest_v before_o our_o lord_n death_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o word_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v name_v afore_o p._n 260-267_a where_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n &_o euthymius_n of_o lion_n write_v two_o opinion_n the_o one_o place_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o above_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o be_v agree_v that_o those_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o esâ—ras_n ii_o from_o who_o s._n ambros_n and_o s._n austin_n receive_v their_o storehouse_n of_o soul_n yet_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o which_o certain_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a the_o descent_n of_o righteous_a soul_n in_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o according_a ot_fw-mi the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v condemn_v to_o labour_v the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v to_o paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v expulse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o all_o who_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o form_n embrace_v and_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v then_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o leave_v they_o by_o death_n be_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n signify_v so_o long_o as_o their_o return_n to_o paradise_n be_v not_o reveal_v though_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v what_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n signify_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a must_v it_o not_o needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o death_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n suppose_v this_o reason_n not_o then_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o thing_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o gospel_n open_v the_o secret_a represent_v dives_n in_o hell_n torment_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o second_o death_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v our_o common_a redemption_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o further_a under_o death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o our_o common_a faith_n may_v seem_v maim_v in_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o effect_n whether_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n again_o teach_v it_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n assign_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n reveal_v let_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testanent_a in_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a without_o distinguish_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o press_v that_o which_o they_o say_v on_o either_o side_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v they_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o common_a faith_n will_v remain_v that_o which_o macrina_n in_o gregory_n nyssens_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o this_o visible_a world_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v
either_o from_o hethen_a writer_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o answer_v this_o hemispere_n above_o the_o earth_n which_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o low_a hemispere_fw-fr be_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v tartara_fw-la as_o much_o beneath_o it_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o this_o only_o here_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o the_o gulf_n be_v not_o forget_v which_o our_o lord_n fix_v between_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n ii_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o gregory_n nyssenâ—_n and_o so_o do_v other_o who_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o find_v to_o speak_v thing_n consequent_a to_o themselves_o and_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v in_o it_o first_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v samuel_n soul_n which_o we_o as_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o raise_v so_o be_v they_o by_o that_o mean_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n with_o samuel_n to_o have_v go_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n with_o lazarus_n second_o by_o their_o agreement_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o paradise_n which_o be_v shut_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v open_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a for_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o adam_n be_v expulse_v will_v be_v to_o make_v they_o too_o childish_a but_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o that_o paradise_n signify_v you_o have_v saint_n basil_n assign_v paradise_n to_o lazarus_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la hom._n i._n beside_o another_o homily_n entitle_v to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n nay_o you_o have_v express_o in_o philo_n carpathius_n upon_o cant._n vi_o 2._o my_o love_n be_v go_v into_o his_o garden_n or_o his_o paradise_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la paradisum_fw-la triumphator_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la then_o do_v he_o enter_v paradise_n in_o triumph_n when_o he_o pierce_v into_o hell_n make_v the_o bed_n of_o spice_n there_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n conduct_v the_o good_a thief_n and_o olympiodorus_n upon_o cant._n iii_o say_v that_o some_o make_v paradise_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o dives_n see_v lazarus_n other_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n place_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o howsoever_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v both_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o distinguish_v as_o i_o do_v last_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n settle_v i_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o reason_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n belong_v to_o that_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n necessary_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o who_o understand_v that_o himself_o be_v save_v by_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n afore_o christ_n be_v save_v provide_v he_o deny_v not_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hermes_n and_o justine_n and_o clemens_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o who_o thought_n that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v attain_v salvation_n any_o way_n but_o as_o christian_n in_o that_o regard_n i_o answer_v the_o position_n be_v by_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n but_o because_o by_o that_o consequence_n which_o the_o most_o censorious_a of_o the_o error_n do_v not_o own_o and_o not_o own_v necessary_o incur_v some_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o christianity_n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o common_a faith_n who_o hold_v it_o but_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o subsi_v not_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o that_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o devil_n power_n by_o death_n who_o die_v qualify_v for_o salvation_n as_o that_o time_n require_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n what_o company_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o remain_v part_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o how_o the_o descent_n thereof_o to_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o premise_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o intent_n to_o visit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n that_o suppose_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v dispose_v of_o under_o the_o earth_n whether_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o hemisphere_n below_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v imagine_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o go_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n can_v this_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v be_v straighten_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v by_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n so_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n under_o the_o earth_n whether_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o any_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o in_o those_o unknown_a lodging_n where_o they_o be_v dispose_v at_o their_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n though_o the_o latin_a have_v not_o name_n to_o signify_v they_o but_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la necessary_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n part_v with_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o gospel_n represent_v we_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remove_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n which_o shut_v paradise_n upon_o adam_n make_v that_o place_n know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n induct_v the_o good_a thief_n or_o whether_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v that_o name_n for_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v go_v but_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o tradition_n remain_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n to_o rescue_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n common_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v which_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v justify_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v real_o the_o condition_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a test_n by_o the_o return_v of_o adam_n to_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o n._n test_n while_o the_o old_a be_v in_o force_n therefore_o that_o our_o l._n christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o condition_n common_a to_o mankind_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v accurse_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n because_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v void_v by_o his_o undergo_n of_o it_o according_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o
effect_n in_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n end_v will_v enforce_v that_o god_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v light_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o not_o to_o sin_n because_o we_o suppose_v his_o concourse_n tie_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o sin_n as_o produce_v immediate_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n import_v general_o no_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v consider_v set_v aside_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v act_v impli_v as_o plato_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o idea_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o do_v the_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n shall_v be_v say_v true_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o sin_n and_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o essential_o import_v it_o necessary_o draw_v the_o imputation_n thereof_o upon_o he_o that_o free_o tie_v himself_o by_o settle_v it_o let_v it_o once_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n able_a to_o burn_v the_o sun_n able_a to_o shine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o require_v any_o action_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o wood_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o darkness_n suppose_v god_n to_o maintain_v or_o rather_o to_o issue_v every_o moment_n the_o ability_n of_o burn_a or_o shine_v once_o give_v his_o creature_n from_o his_o own_o spring_n head_n of_o be_v so_o long_o as_o his_o creature_n endure_v and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v the_o will_n able_a to_o choose_v the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o direction_n not_o of_o right_a reason_n which_o direct_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o always_o of_o reason_n for_o all_o choice_n suppose_v reason_n to_o direct_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o freedom_n of_o choice_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o reason_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n continue_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v the_o action_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n consist_v much_o more_o the_o imperfection_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o it_o a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellence_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o creature_n free_a before_o it_o be_v determine_v impute_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o or_o the_o better_a be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n by_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o such_o imputation_n shall_v depose_v himself_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o make_v it_o able_a to_o act_v that_o either_o natural_o without_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n or_o moral_o also_o by_o determine_v that_o freedom_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o choice_n which_o he_o in_o no_o instance_n afore_o determine_v certain_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v themselves_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o make_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v unable_a to_o do_v their_o work_n till_o he_o determine_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v so_o determine_v before_o they_o determine_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o suppose_v it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v choose_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v choose_v appear_v certain_o when_o reason_n pronounce_v the_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o action_n that_o ensue_v can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a to_o act_v or_o not_o though_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v not_o peremptory_a till_o the_o act_n follow_v now_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n why_o god_n shall_v interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o as_o enable_v it_o to_o determine_v its_o own_o indifference_n suppose_v then_o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n import_v not_o only_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o moment_n protestation_n make_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o act_n enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o plea_n the_o sentence_n remain_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o execution_n follow_v witness_v those_o that_o act_n against_o conscience_n witness_v aristotel_n dispute_v of_o incontinence_n place_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a the_o other_o the_o best_a at_o this_o time_n witness_v medea_n in_o ovid_n when_o she_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a but_o i_o do_v the_o worse_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n to_o come_v and_o so_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v clear_a gain_n by_o the_o bargain_n if_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o resolution_n from_o thenceforth_o peremptory_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v the_o choice_n afore_o unless_o we_o suppose_v new_a matter_n advance_v in_o plea_n first_o and_o afterward_o void_v if_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a afore_o prove_v not_o effectual_a till_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v without_o which_o the_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v but_o because_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a before_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v so_o far_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a to_o delay_v execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v long_o since_o but_o this_o appear_v by_o experience_n to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v to_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o those_o who_o have_v improve_v to_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o force_n of_o true_a good_a act_v beyond_o the_o appearance_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o the_o mind_n because_o god_n immediate_a act_n direct_v it_o but_o partly_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n present_v true_a good_a as_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v even_o those_o act_n which_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o nature_n can_v do_v upon_o which_o as_o the_o habitual_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v by_o god_n gracious_a promise_n so_o there_o follow_v natural_o a_o facility_n of_o do_v even_o supernatural_a action_n which_o man_n habituate_v themselves_o to_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o custom_n exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o addle_n long_o since_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o choice_n remain_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a freedom_n which_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o every_o man_n to_o those_o action_n the_o frequent_v whereof_o have_v create_v a_o habit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o account_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o god_n show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a our_o choice_n have_v follow_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o say_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v beside_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o only_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o same_o reason_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o remain_v uneffectual_a till_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n before_o it_o determine_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o any_o account_n why_o it_o act_v or_o act_v not_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v why_o it_o
stand_v still_o or_o the_o heaven_n why_o they_o move_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o make_v they_o stand_v still_o or_o move_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o their_o nature_n and_o create_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o till_o god_n determine_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o determine_v he_o to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v as_o for_o the_o heaven_n move_v or_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o here_o a_o difficulty_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o undergo_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n xii_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v over-exalted_n he_o phil._n ii_o 8_o 9_o as_o if_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o will_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n utter_o determine_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v more_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n free_o tender_v how_o the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n &_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o freedom_n depend_v the_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n due_a by_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v utter_o determine_v to_o that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v choose_v yet_o because_o it_o become_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n free_o assume_v our_o nature_n the_o influence_n of_o that_o freedom_n into_o all_o that_o he_o free_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o choice_n make_v the_o act_n thereof_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o cross_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o compound_n and_o divide_a sense_n of_o any_o proposition_n but_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o that_o necessity_n which_o follow_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o necessity_n and_o only_o that_o it_o reconcile_v with_o contingence_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la salvari_fw-la in_o english_a for_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o property_n of_o each_o language_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v compound_v or_o twist_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o quality_n of_o predestinate_a with_o salvation_n that_o be_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_a the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a necessity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v divide_v they_o that_o be_v not_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v praedestinate_a the_o negative_a because_o christianity_n suppose_v praedestination_n to_o preserve_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n but_o if_o you_o say_v in_o latin_a praedestinatus_fw-la necessario_fw-la salvatur_fw-la in_o english_a he_o that_o be_v praedestinate_a be_v save_v necessary_o or_o by_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v utter_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o distinction_n may_v be_v use_v when_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o sun_n show_v we_o light_n if_o will_v be_v put_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v above_o our_o hemisphere_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o otherwise_o but_o this_o make_v not_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o contingent_a nay_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o express_v it_o because_o a_o limitation_n so_o unnecessary_a may_v be_v understand_v no_o less_o necessary_a will_v that_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v to_o which_o god_n determine_v though_o otherwise_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o impossible_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v what_o god_n determine_v he_o immediate_o to_o do_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o not_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n simultatem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la not_o potentiam_fw-la simultatis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o will_n can_v act_v still_o so_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o say_v it_o can_v do_v wherefore_o if_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o give_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o will_v actual_o not_o determine_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o the_o same_o will_n by_o which_o god_n do_v this_o continue_n for_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n leave_v for_o a_o will_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o in_o god_n until_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o will_n it_o determine_v itself_o then_o there_o be_v room_n in_o god_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o actual_o and_o present_o he_o will_v it_o be_v therefore_o too_o late_o to_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v as_o well_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v do_v free_o as_o the_o act_n of_o natural_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v necessary_o have_v suppose_v afore_o that_o he_o determine_v these_o act_n by_o determine_v immediate_o the_o will_n to_o do_v they_o for_o though_o i_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o future_a contingence_n for_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n yet_o shall_v he_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o do_v they_o without_o suppose_v it_o to_o determine_v itself_o there_o can_v remain_v neither_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n nor_o freedom_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v free_o and_o contingent_o so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o can_v determine_v this_o by_o destroy_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n therefore_o not_o by_o determine_v immediate_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o this_o determination_n produce_v not_o that_o necessity_n which_o stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o act_n free_o do_v and_o therefore_o contingent_a as_o that_o which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v do_v or_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o or_o of_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o paâ—â—e_v which_o can_v be_v defeat_v because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o indefeasible_a the_o necessity_n which_o it_o produce_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o kind_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o any_o necessity_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o though_o i_o say_v before_o absolute_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n yet_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o i_o can_v and_o must_v infer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n but_o all_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n that_o christian_a ear_n must_v not_o endure_v for_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v infuse_v any_o inclination_n to_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n because_o when_o it_o come_v to_o effect_v the_o effect_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o before_o it_o come_v to_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v call_v evil_a as_o incline_v to_o evil_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o indefeasible_a omnipotence_n determine_v the_o creature_n